Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

All rights reserved. Unauthorized usage is an offense punishable by law..

 

Gangaramaya Temple Colombo.... Gangaramaya

 

Dhyana Mudra; Meditation

 

The Dhyana mudra may be made with one or both hands. When made with a single hand the left one is placed in the lap, while the right may be engaged elsewhere. The left hand making the Dhyana mudra in such cases symbolizes the female left-hand principle of wisdom. Ritual objects such as a text, or more commonly an alms bowl symbolizing renunciation, may be placed in the open palm of this left hand.

 

When made with both hands, the hands are generally held at the level of the stomach or on the thighs. The right hand is placed above the left, with the palms facing upwards, and the fingers extended. In some cases the thumbs of the two hands may touch at the tips, thus forming a mystic triangle. The esoteric sects obviously attribute to this triangle a multitude of meanings, the most important being the identification with the mystic fire that consumes all impurities. This triangle is also said to represent the Three Jewels of Buddhism, mentioned above, namely the Buddha himself, the Good Law and the Sangha.

 

The Dhyana mudra is the mudra of meditation, of concentration on the Good law, and of the attainment of spiritual perfection. According to tradition, this mudra derives from the one assumed by the Buddha when meditating under the pipal tree before his Enlightenment. This gesture was also adopted since time immemorial, by yogis during their meditation and concentration exercises. It indicates the perfect balance of thought, rest of the senses, and tranquility.

 

This mudra is displayed by the fourth Dhyani Buddha Amitabha, also known as Amitayus. By meditating on him, the delusion of attachment becomes the wisdom of discernment. The Dhyana mudra helps mortals achieve this transformation.

 

www.lotussculpture.com/mudras.htm

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

“…a portrait of a wise old woman from the nomads captured in one of her uncovered moments revealing deep contemplation …”

 

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

  

My uncle, his wife, another Iraqi gentleman and I had the privilege of joining a wonderful congregation a couple days ago and my uncle’s wife asked if someone could pray for Iraq and Iraqis scattered all over the world. (Even though she is not an Iraqi but she is a wonderful child of God who has a loving heart towards all God’s creation.) She even brought an Iraqi flag with her!

 

Just in case you don’t know yet: I am from Iraq. I was born in Baghdad, but was raised in a city north of Baghdad until the age of 16. I roughly spend two thirds of my life in Iraq.

 

A lot of people in Canada have hard time understanding how a person can be from Iraq and Christian! It is as if God’s grace has boundaries. I had teachers in high school year after year ask me if I was fasting in Ramadan and year after year I would tell them that I was a Christian…somehow they could not distinguish faith from nationality. So let me explain a few simple concepts:

 

Iraqi: that’s my nationality, and now I am also Canadian.

Arabic: that my language of origin but now I also speak English.

Christianity: that’s my faith.

 

It is not that hard. For example, a person can be Canadian, speaks French and a Christian. I am also an Arab: a person who speaks Arabic. You see, there is not such a thing as Iraqi language, or Egyptian language or Saudi Arabian language, because they all speak one language and that’s Arabic. (Hoever, there are MANY dialects!) In total there are 22 Arabic countries in Africa and Asia, with a combined population of some 325 million people.

 

Let me also explain what is written on the flag. The two words are “Allah Ak-bur” which mean “God is great”, or “God is almighty”. There is also a misconception about the word Allah in the west. The word Allah is the Arabic word for God. So when you read the Bible in Arabic the word Allah is used for God. It does not belong to a certain religion; it belongs to a language. For example, my name, Fadi, is an Arabic name which means: the person who gives his life to save another life. (I guess the closest English translation to it are “Saviour”, or “Redeemer”. But this is not completely accurate because in Arabic we have two words for someone who saves another: one is a general word for a person who saves someone else’s life or from hurt, etc; the other is, Fadi, is for someone who gives his life to save someone else’s life.) Of course, it is used mainly by Christians because of our Lord, Jesus Christ, gave His life to save ours. But that does not mean the name Fadi is a Christian name; Fadi is an Arabic word that can be used by anyone.

 

Here is my favourite scripture about our God’s awesomeness, might, and power, Deuteronomy 10:17-18:

 

For the LORD your God is God of gods and Lord of lords, the great God, mighty and awesome, who shows no partiality and accepts no bribes. He defends the cause of the fatherless and the widow, and loves the alien, giving him food and clothing.

 

__________________________________________________________________

 

Now I want to talk about a topic I think most Christians won’t like. But I feel burdened to talk about it. So please if you start reading the next line keep reading to the end…otherwise you will get the wrong idea.

 

Growing up in a Christian family meant I had neutral feelings towards Israel or the Jews. But as I started reading the Bible starting from the Old Testament at the age of 16 I started to be really impressed by the Jews because of their rich history, God’s mighty work among them, and lasting legacy. When all other civilizations disappeared they still existed. And being a teenager and wanting to find a purpose in life and belonging to something I really considered going to Israel and becoming a Jewish Rabbi!!! Later on when I came to Canada and started reading novels about the Holocaust I again admired the Jews for their endurance.

 

However, at the age of 16 I accepted Jesus Christ in my life, and so when I moved to Canada and started growing in my relationship with Him I started to see things differently. The more I understood Him the more I realized He cares about both Jews and Arabs. The more I knew Him the more I realized He loved and desired to save all people regardless of their history or religious beliefs.

 

Among Christians however, I saw a different picture. I see, all the time, on TV, ministries, pastors, and TV hosts say, “Let’s bow down to pray for peace in the Middle East”, and when they start praying all they ask for is for the safety of the nation of Israel and for the Jews to be saved! Since there are other countries in the Middle East beside Israel and they are at war with Israel and we only pray for the safety of Israel, then for God to answer those prayers He pretty much has to destroy all those nations around Israel and the people living there! It does not sound like a prayer our Lord Jesus Christ would pray, does it?

 

Not once I have heart a pastor pray for Iraq or Afghanistan! We see those nations as our “enemies” and that God is just waiting to punish them, not realizing that God sees those nations as ready for spiritual harvest because of the amount of the hurting souls that are so yearning to find Him and accept Him in their lives.

 

When we go to churches we see the Israeli flag on the wall! Not a single Christian asked himself or herself, “What if an Arab is so hurt and is looking for God and came to church looking for Him and the first thing he saw is the flag of the people he was taught from his childhood that are his enemies!” What happened to our spiritual discernment?

 

Since when our allegiance has been moved from to Christ to a country? Why are we trying to build a physical home here on earth when our Lord clearly said that He is going to prepare a place for us in heaven?! Since when our concerns have become political rather than spiritual? Since when do we choose who is worthy to go to heaven and who is not? Since when do we have the right to say there is a chance for those people to accept Jesus but not those people?!

 

When was the last time a church has prayed for an Iraqi? My friend who is 22 years old had an older brother who died in the army at the age of 18. He was coming back from the battlefield and he froze in the snow on the mountains of north Iraq. His family found him after few days frozen to death in 3 feet of snow. His dad died when he was still a child; he died covering my friend from a hail of bullets fired at their car by Saddam’s army.

A widow Christian lady who was my grandparent’s neighbour in Baghdad had both of her sons, age 23 and 19 (one was studying pharmacology and the other engineering at the University of Baghdad) taken away from university by Saddam’s secret police and she never heard about them again to the day she died about 18 years later—imagine the pain she lived through all those years alone.

A relative of mine died about a year ago in my city because a terrorist blew up the bus he was riding home from university—he was studying pharmacology too.

 

Who prays for those people? Who prays for their families? When I meet Iraqis I meet people who are so ready to receive Christ. People only Christ can heal their wounds. Who knows the pain my friend is going through because of his dad’s and brother’s death? Who prays for him?

 

Iraqis come from broken homes and it is very common that one family has sons and daughters in different countries, while the parents are somewhere else. And most of those families have a family member (or more) who died in the wars of Saddam, executed without a trial, or mentally disturbed because of the torture that person endured either by Saddam’s regime or by the years of being a prisoner of war.

 

Most Iraqis I see in Canada are working for minimum wages because Saddam made the life in Iraq so difficult that most young men just run away to other countries where they didn’t have families to support them so they could find their talents, or get education. (If you are interested you can read about my journey with God and education here: www.flickr.com/photos/001fj/2271047134/ ) Yet they are some of the funniest, kindest, and most humble people I know.

 

For a long time I felt some kind of discrimination towards Iraqis by Arabs from other countries. (Not by Canadians; Canadians are some of the most respectful, awesome, and tolerant people I’ve known.) For example the parents of an Arabic girl don’t want her to marry an Iraqi man. This could be mainly because as I mentioned above that a lot of Iraqis don’t seem to have a “future” from a human perspective. So on top of all their hurts, they are discriminated against! But I never said anything to anyone because I didn’t want anybody think that I was making things up, even though I sensed this for many years. But a couple of days ago when my uncle was driving me home after church he mentioned that other Arabs view us as “sub-humans”! I was stunned that someone else has noticed that too. Sadly, this is true even among Arab “Christians”.

__________________________________________________________________

 

I think another misconception here in the west we have is that if a person “looks” and “acts” holy then they don’t need Christ! This can’t be further from the truth! No one needed Christ as much as the apostle Paul did! I don’t care what the person is wearing, and how long his beard is, or how holy that person acts! There is no righteousness apart from Christ’s blood, and there is not purity but the purity of the heart that only comes from a changed heart by the work of the Holy Spirit. And there is no joy and peace apart from a personal relationship with our heavenly Father through the death of Christ.

 

Some of the most awesome and passionate testimonies I’ve heard are of Arabs coming to know Christ. These are people that are yearning for truth for so long and when they finally find it they don’t seem to be able to get over their joy even many years later. Almost all of those testimonies include Jesus Christ appearing to them in a vision…often times more than once. If that’s how much Jesus loves them and values them, why don’t we? What if someone has said, “Let’s not translate More Than A Carpenter to Arabic because those people will not get saved anyway!” then I would probably still be living without Christ today!

__________________________________________________________________

 

So please next time you pray for the nation of Israel also pray for the Palestinians who are dying by air strikes, and losing their sons to becoming terrorists. And pray for those little kids who are being fooled into believing that committing suicide and taking the lives of many with them is actually God’s will for their lives. Pray for the so many families being driven from their homes—the homes of their fathers and grandfathers—everything they ever knew. Pray for the Palestinian kids who don’t have enough food to eat, clothes wear, or electricity to study. Who don’t have any kind of security.

 

Pray with a heart of Christ for the purpose of Christ.

 

“The Lord is not slow in keeping his promise, as some understand slowness. He is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance.” (2 Peter 3:9)

 

Next time you pray, don’t think that you don’t like that regime, or that president, and think that God doesn’t like them either. May be you don’t like the president of Iran, but God still wants him and the people of Iran to come to repentance and enter into a personal relationship with Him.

 

(Orton effect. Toronto, ON; winter 2008.)

     

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

Eight men commence ministry for the Church

 

Story and photos by Ambria Hammel | Nov. 15, 2010 | The Catholic Sun

 

A baptism at St. Gabriel the Archangel Parish in Cave Creek last week marked a double cause for celebration for one man in particular.

 

The waters of baptism signaled the first step of a lifelong journey in faith for the 2-month-old boy and the first time the celebrant — the infant’s grandfather — administered the sacrament as a permanent deacon for the Church.

 

One day prior, Deacon Robert Torigian was among eight men, all married with children, whom Bishop Thomas J. Olmsted ordained to the diaconate Nov. 6 at Ss. Simon and Jude Cathedral. They join 239 permanent deacons serving the Phoenix Diocese from the altar, within parish ministries and in the greater community.

 

“I know that each of them has what it takes to be an effective, caring deacon and a powerful witness of Jesus, the Servant of all,” said Deacon Doug Bogart, associate director of education and formation for the diaconate.

 

He described them as smart and creative. The new deacons, ages 42-60, have a strong commitment to service, particularly to the bishop, their parishes and to the poor, Deacon Bogart added.

 

Bishop Olmsted told a crowded cathedral filled with extended family, friends, priests and fellow deacons that deacons represent the charity of the Church. Therefore, he said, they will see the new deacons as disciples seeking “not to be served, but to serve.”

 

Then he spoke directly to his eight newest “sons.”

 

“You receive sacred authority to teach in the name of the Church. Such teachings are badly needed,” the bishop said. He cautioned them to resist the temptation to omit any teaching that may not be popular.

 

“Hand it on faithfully in its organic wholeness,” the bishop said.

 

One by one all eight deacon candidates knelt in front of the bishop, placed their hands in his and promised their fidelity.

 

Then the entire church offered a litany of supplication while the candidates fully prostrated themselves down the cathedral’s center aisle. It marked their act of submission.

 

When they got up, the new deacons spread themselves along the foot of the altar where priests vested them for the first time. Jesuit Father Dave Klein vested his brother Deacon Tom Klein, who will be the only deacon serving St. Francis Xavier Parish.

 

Deacon Klein also cited his other brother, a St. Thomas the Apostle parishioner and longtime Vincentian, as influential in his discernment.

 

“It’s been a lifetime evolution for me. There was no lightning bolt moment,” Deacon Klein said in his final hour before ordination.

 

Deacon Klein, who also works as a trial lawyer, will head the parish’s busy marriage preparation program. He hopes to encourage parishioners of all ages to become more active in the Church.

 

Once vested, the deacons knelt a final time in front of Bishop Olmsted as he symbolically handed each of them the Book of the Gospels.

 

“Now you are not only hearers of the Gospels, but also its ministers,” the bishop said.

 

The deacons finished their ordination Mass from the altar and helped distribute the Eucharist.

 

Hope for the future

 

“We, today, witnessed the living faith being handed on from generation to generation so that the Church of Christ will never be without the sacraments of the three holy orders of the Church,” Bishop Eduardo A. Nevares said during a brief program at a post-ordination reception.

 

Providing for the future of the Church, especially by administering the sacrament of baptism, is what several new deacons looked forward to in their first weeks of ordained ministry. One had eight baptisms lined up during his first week.

 

“That is the joy and source of hope,” said Deacon David Runyan, a retired meteorologist who will serve St. Andrew the Apostle Parish in Chandler and El Cristo Rey Parish at the Grand Canyon in the summertime.

 

Deacon Torigian, who baptized his grandson, plans to remind older Catholics of their baptismal obligation to come to know and serve the Lord, he said.

 

The new deacon and longtime physician assistant should know a thing or two about service. He devoted so much time to pastoral ministry in his native Detroit that several deacons invited him to consider joining the diaconate. He finished formation in Phoenix.

 

Outside of parish work at St. Gabriel, Deacon Torigian will also help the diocesan Office of Natural Family Planning develop curriculum for Catholic high school students.

 

Deacon Jim Gall, who for a while didn’t know what a deacon was but always liked to serve others, also looks forward to living the deacon motto of servant leadership.

 

He gained a deeper prayer life during the formation process. It’s helped him see things with spiritual eyes instead of reacting based on temperament, he said.

 

“I could never go back to the way I was,” Deacon Gall said.

 

Most new deacons said they gained a deeper spirituality and strengthened their marriage and family relationships during formation.

 

“I just thank God that I finally said yes,” said Deacon Al Homiski, a parish administrator at St. Bernadette in Scottsdale. He admitted putting off repeated invitations to join the diaconate for years.

 

The five-year formation process in Phoenix involves two years of weekly Kino classes, monthly diaconate meetings with candidates and their wives, practicums including at St. Joseph’s Hospital and Medical Center, and twice daily prayer. The experience is enough to impact the entire family.

 

Deacon Ron Johnson saw a noticeable change in the spiritual lives of his three children as well during formation. The psychologist first felt called to the diaconate during a Cursillo weekend seven years ago and is looking forward to being the first Spanish-speaking deacon in the Flagstaff area.

 

He’ll also travel with Fr. Pat Mowrer throughout the north deanery supporting other parishes and missions.

 

Deacon Jason Robinson said he was always attracted to serving the Church. He applied to the priesthood after high school and entered further discernment.

 

He soon met his wife through a singles ministry and continued to search for his niche in the Church.

 

“I had this passion for the Church kind of from the inside, yet I was a working man,” the software developer said, “so I was always a bridge.”

 

He thought about entering the diaconate later in life. A personal invitation to the diaconate expedited his formation and ordination.

 

His ministry will include prison and Native American outreach plus parish work.

 

“Thank you for responding to God,” Deacon Jim Trant, director of the diaconate told the diocese’s newest deacons, “for doing and acting upon His will.”

 

More: www.catholicsun.org

 

ORDERING INFORMATION

Looking for a glossy/matte copy of this photo? Please call 602-354-2140 or send an e-mail for ordering information. Please note the photo's title when ordering. Download the order form here.

 

Copyright 2006-2010 The Catholic Sun. All rights reserved. This photo and all photos on this Web site credited to The Catholic Sun are provided for personal use only and may not be published, broadcasted, transmitted or sold without the expressed consent of The Catholic Sun.

In the Gnostic version of Genesis, the authorities (Archons) forbid the original parents to consume from the tree that would allow them to discern good from evil and they brandish the threat of death. The story takes an extraordinary turn because it is told to us that the Archons are authorized to utter this prohibition so that the original parents disobey, eat forbidden fruit and thus acquire capacities of increased perception.

An observation appears immediately, the cherub is described here as a snake even before having sinned with Eve. The origin of his fall occurs between the moment God placed the cherub in the garden to keep Adam and the moment Eve appeared beside him. Eve is therefore the source of the conflict between the beautiful star of the dawn and God. Satan refuses Eve's authority, although he recognizes it as a component of Elohim.

It may well be that the forbidden fruit was an entheogenic plant, such as the sacred fungus, amanita muscaria.God "builds" (literally) the side, described in the previous verse, w:ytelu:m txa akhat mitzal'otav, or "one of his sides" in Hebrew as feminine. A strong idea emerges from the creation of the bride, it is the association of idea between building the feminine of Adam and building in parallel in heaven the Bride, the heavenly Jerusalem, the great mountain of God.

The term build, chosen by the Lord for Eve's creation, teaches us about the destination of his descendants, his seed, is the heavenly Jerusalem, the mountain of the assembly of the sons of God.

hsal la leishah, the woman or wife, perfectly demonstrates her divine origin through the fire of the Spirit that burns in her, sa, esh, fire. The Bride of Christ is the bearer of the Fire of the Spirit.

 

All this happens in Eden, paradise on Earth, but this story is very different from that of the Old Testament! And there are other elements of Gnostic rewriting of the Judeo-Christian myth of creation. Eve is not affected by Adam's deep sleep. She calls him to get him out of his stupor. By seeing her, he recognizes that she is "the mother of the living", TIMAAY NNETONE, as much as "the therapist" who protects life. The Archons are deeply unhappy because Eve ruined their plan to plunge Adam into stupor and they now attack her. Here, the Hypostasis of the Archons presents a version of the myth of union with aliens found in the Sumerian cuneiform tablets.

  

It should be mentioned that the scenario of the Gnostic Eden is not simply the opposite of the scenario of the Biblical Eden which puts into play a false creative god who works against humanity. In the Gnostic version, Adam and Eve do not sin in human terms. They do not simply disobey the commandments of the creator god but they acquire discernment faculties allowing them to unmask the creator god. In short, they testify to a spiritual superiority over the Archons and that is why they are "punished" by the latter who seek to plunge them into a state of stupor. The enchantment that is cast upon Adam does not diminish his ordinary consciousness but it blocks his capacities of superior perception. If this interpretation is correct, it shows that the Gnostics were aware that the Archontic powers, and their human representatives, intend to deprive humanity of the experience of higher consciousness, that is, of the ecstasy of knowledge generated by a shamanic use of the entheogenic plants. In fact, the program of patriarchy has always been opposed, up to our days, to experiential contact and communion with Sacred Nature through altered states of consciousness.

  

"And the Archons were attracted to Eve, the primordial woman. They said to each other,'Let's go, sow our seed in it' and they pursued it. And she mocked their stupidity and their blindness; and when she fell into their claws, she turned into a tree and left a shadow reflection of herself before them."

 

Contrary to the usual suggestion that cuneiform accounts prove that there was extraterrestrial intervention in prehistoric human genetics, this Gnostic text (and not only this one) does not admit that the Archons succeeded in their intention to rape the primordial woman, Eve. They possessed, however, the image of a woman "whom they profanèrent outrageously". (89.25). Curiously, this text specifies "that they profanèrent the timbre of his voice". What could that mean? In cosmological terms, it is difficult to detect what the Archons are doing here, but in psychological terms - which, let us remember, are always taken into account in synchronism with cosmic events, in the Gnostic vision of human reality - it is suggested that femininity was profaned, scorned and denigrated. This is exactly what happened with the emergence of the patriarchal religion: the distinctive voice of the woman, her authority to speak for herself and for the Goddess, was flouted and desecrated.

These two themes, namely the desecration of women and the prohibition of entheogenic rites, are the pillars of the patriarchy's domination programme. Kenneth Rexroth, who traced the origins of Gnosticism "to the Neolithic and even earlier", asserts that devotion to the Redeeming Goddess in the Mysteries explains the strong and distinct "unpatriarchal position of most Gnostic texts". (A Primer of Gnosticism in G.R.S. Mead, Fragments of a Faith Forgotten). The Gnostic scholar John D. Turner emphasizes that "the Gnostics discovered that the true source of the repression of patriarchal structures emanates from the demiurge", the false creative god ("Response to'Sophia and Christ' in John's Apocrypha by Karen L. King," pages 177-186, in Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism, Karen King Editions). This surely appears evident in the mythological revisions of the Hypostasis of the Archons. God "builds" (literally) the side, described in the previous verse, w:ytelu:m txa akhat mitzal'otav, or "one of his sides" in Hebrew as feminine. A strong idea emerges from the creation of the bride, it is the association of idea between building the feminine of Adam and building in parallel in heaven the Bride, the heavenly Jerusalem, the great mountain of God.

The term build, chosen by the Lord for Eve's creation, teaches us about the destination of his descendants, his seed, is the heavenly Jerusalem, the mountain of the assembly of the sons of God.

hsal la leishah, the woman or wife, perfectly demonstrates her divine origin through the fire of the Spirit that burns in her, sa, esh, fire. The Bride of Christ is the bearer of the Fire of the Spirit.The serpent was naked, but it could also be translated as follows: and the divination was cunning. For Sxn the serpent also means divination, the art of knowing what is hidden and predicting the future, as the serpent will do in interpreting the words of Yahweh Elohim. Here the trick is particularly subtle and lies in the wording of the question.

It would be consistent, according to the Archons' plan, to make the woman inferior to the man they tried to mystify and put to sleep. The Gnostics teach that the pseudo-gods actually try this but face a failure because the woman becomes the "teacher" of the man. The instructor assumes the shape of a snake. The text makes a play on words in Aramaic between snake and instructor. The "female principle of initiation" is Kundalini, the power of the serpent. This power is an innate faculty of knowledge in communion or cognitive ecstasy. The authorities acted under the influence of jealousy when they forbade access to the tree of knowledge precisely because the fruit of the tree releases the power of the serpent. Myth (90:10) suggests that this power originally belonged to the snakes, where it was carried by the snakes, and was taken away from them to be entrusted to human beings.

 

The Spirit who inspired the text always speaks of Yahweh Elohim in the presence of Adam or Eve, but not the serpent who says him, Elohim. For the LORD Elohim is the Father, but Elohim is a whole, a plural, a family, great trees. If the serpent speaks like this, it is because he wants to know how Eve will answer his question," my Father (Yahweh Elohim) said or Elohim said. In the second case this means that Eve, who has just been created, has not yet understood who she was, and that she herself was a component of Elohim, she is Eve Elohim, Elohim being like her family name.

But Eve answers Elohim said. The rift is opened, Eve situates herself outside the divine trio, the Father, the Son and the Bride. The snake will be able to strike and kill its victim, Eve's spiritual death is now inevitable. Although aware of her physical state, she is not yet aware of the fire burning in her, the Holy Spirit has not yet touched her heart and invades her soul, Eve is not yet born spiritually

 

Digging through the Gnostic materials, it is quite a shock to discover that the ancient seers detected and studied the problem of extraterrestrial intrusion during the first century of our era, and certainly well before. (The Mysteries date from several centuries before the Christian era.) What is surprising, about the Gnostic theory of the Archons which is not only the cosmological background (explaining the origin of these entities and the reason for their entanglement with humanity), but the specificity of information on the word alien, describing how they function and what they expect from us. For one thing, the Gnostics taught that these entities envy us and feed on our fear. Above all, they try to prevent us from claiming and developing our "inner light", the gift of divine inner intelligence. Although I do not claim that the Gnostic teachings on the Archons, or what remains of these teachings, have all the answers to the ET/enigma of the UFOs, one thing is clear: they present a coherent and comprehensive analysis of extraterrestrial intrusion, as well as the specific practices to resist. They are much more comprehensive and sophisticated than any theory in today's discussion.

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

Ordination

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

© Mazur/catholicchurch.org.uk

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

www.youtube.com/user/videoelnino10?feature=mhum

  

There is a tremendous amount of new activity emerging and the energies are wilder than any E- Ticket rollercoaster ride at Disneyland. (For those of you that remember the E Ticket!) Over the last months a new level of Starseed Awakening has appeared and made itself presently known to those that have stewardship (leadership) agreements during the Ascension Cycle. Many have been abruptly awakenened into their next level of “identity” and stimulated to begin to comprehend their upcoming role on this planet, while others have been quietly reassigned. These reassignments may feel as though all on the horizon has shifted (as last month’s Vantage Point” newsletter has described), or you may be in preparation for the shift and your reality will change at the drop of a hat, if it has not already. We have started to get into the “groove” to understand that our lives necessitate constant micro- adjustments and change that may and can happen at every moment. This is because we are experiencing collapsing fields of probable realities very quickly these days, as we move into simultaneous time field experience..

  

This is a smaller niche of beings I am addressing now, and you “know” who you are.

  

The Stewardship of the Plan

 

For those of us that have accepted Stewardship and Representation for the Cosmic Sovereign Law and Divine Plan of this Planet, where we are best “served” can change our location or shift our realities quite a lot. We now belong to the Plan and separate interests or ego desires will fall to the wayside. (You will not feel like doing anything else, as your drive to be God in Action will supercede your personality program) Your energetic resonance has increased so much again during March that your personal sphere of influence is dramatically impacting the fields around you. People and animals will now stare at you when you walk by because their soul being remembers this field of energy from somewhere else in time..

 

Right now is a pinnacle timeline moving the human race into the phase of eons, which we could consider as the “final conflict” drama..

 

This phase of eons beginning for our Starseed Planetary Stewardship Group is where the peddle hits the “meddle.” Your personal meddle will be tested for faith, strength and soul integrity in the face off with your negative ego and the 3D illusions that have been implanted or entrained in you. This is to ferret out, in every way, anywhere you may have a weakness of faith, as you must become single pointed in your focus now..

 

Spiritual Maturity

 

One pointed devotion and vigilance is required for the perfection in this spiritual path to return to the One. This is applying non-negotiable spirituality, the wisdom and maturity to accept and acknowledge your responsibility to your soul, to humanity at this time. This is about applying your personal will to the dedication it takes to fully surrender to the will of God and the Divine Plan, especially in the face of adversity and challenge. We will need to gather all of our lightworker tools and unify with each other in groups..

 

And this is why.

  

Our group soul work has changed the future timelines fields and many of us now exist connected outside of the controllers field of “atomic harness”. This is not pleasing to this group and so targeting or negotiating with the Starseeds in the standard “controller” fashion has begun acceleration. The standard controller program is a task force which uses manipulation to influence the principle of “divide and conquer”. They are aware if they keep us separate and in spiritual ego we will lose our group unity power. It is absolutely crucial you are hyperaware and vigilant if you are leading groups to be aware of this program (task force) operating to divide our Light Family and Starseed Network. They will attempt to lure Powerful Leaders of Light into temptation programs in order to corrupt their integrity. Those who do not accept the bait will be discredited or accused by others. Under no circumstance accept those beliefs or statements using division, separation or spiritual ego of comparison or judgment. Attempt to educate and support to empower your groups using principles of resonance to allow each being to discern aligned energies and to choose within themselves. Support people to understand that imposing oneself on another in any way is antichrist behavior and is actively manipulated and holographically inserted by the dark energies..

 

(Example: you know someone and you feel that you received a psychic impression about their field of energy. You did not receive permission from them to scan their field, however you are very intuitive and you happen to get a lot of information about them. It seems important and you are caring, so you contact this person and decide to tell them of your psychic discoveries. You may decide to tell them you saw evil spirits and attachments sucking their energy. You may want to help them clear these things and decide to tell them what you saw. The person may go into fear and exacerbate all the negativity that YOU JUST WERE MANIPULATED TO PLACE IN THEM, without your conscious participation. This unravels astral tags, cords, inserts and other implants the dark manipulated you to direct energetically to this person. This is what I refer to as “Fishing” with a bait hook and is a common “astral faux pas” the dark uses to manipulate the lightworkers. This my dears is an EGO PITFALL and absolutely must be avoided. Do not intrude, scan, or impose your energies on another unless you have been directly requested or asked to do so. If you are the recipient of this unsolicited attention DO NOT ENGAGE and if guided do not respond. Prayers of goodwill sent to which the person can receive as a blessing in any way they choose is an entirely different story.)..

 

Refrain from engaging in gossip or saying negative things about another spiritual leader. Most of us have no idea what that person has undergone in order to be in that position, and we should apply compassion before judgment. All of us that are accepting group leadership energy dynamics are HERE for a specific purpose, for the utilization of certain code and to be the light beacon for the beings that are needed for that specific genetic configuration. You will find a huge variation of method and modality available to each and every classroom of being that exists here. We must apply the future memory of our knowledge to know all paths lead back to the One. ( At some point in time!)..

 

Counterforce Methods

 

However, our discernment will need to be assessed in greater ways as we must recognize one of the great Universal Laws operating in this Time Matrix system. As we move forward be aware of the “Pairs of Opposites Principle” and allow a neutral association as a response to it. Consciously remove and clear all emotional conflict with the pairs of opposites/polarity when it comes up. This will become increasingly evident during these times that …All is Responded to with Polarity..

 

We must comprehend during this “Final Conflict” that with the Power of the Eternal Light exemplified and embodied, the Dark will respond in its likeness with its counterforce.

  

Further, it will respond in a Powerful Illusion that you must Deny as the “Truth”..

 

For this, you will be required to master navigating the Realm of 3D, The Realm of Ego Illusions.

  

The counterforce uses methodology surrounding the following:

 

• Manipulation of earth frequencies through scalar waves, mind control and chemtrails

 

• Enforcing psychological/energetic barriers that separate planetary races as well as galactic races from each other

 

• Disconnecting DNA through many ways such as enforcing technology that breaks down the Human DNA code, such as genetically modified foods, pharmaceuticals, vaccinations, poisoned air, water and food supply.

  

• Encouraging race war conflicts and division through projections of prejudice, greed, sex, religion, as well as by creating resentments in survival or base human emotional frequencies.

  

• Controlling use of fear aimed at inciting the instinctual levels of primal urges and those required for survival - such as addictions, sexual manipulations (2nd chakra), food, water, money, shelter, gas prices, etc.

  

(1st chakra)

 

• Creating False leaders or prophets for the masses to be swayed, either to trust or be a scapegoat for a “problem”.

  

• Influencing the mass energy fields to a condition or desired outcome of mass opinion or frenzy- such as news, media exploits, etc.

  

• Rewarding those who obey and punishing those who do not

 

• Saying you are free when you are really enslaved

 

• In short - Divide and Conquer - Separation and Polarity consciousness.

  

Time to Unify..

 

Through your accelerated “trial by fire” initiations (many catapulted by the Sirian Activations that began last July) you have become a finely tuned instrument for God Source and now you KNOW what the Truth Vibration really Is. The Truth Vibration is experienced as a direct cognition or cellular knowingness, it does not source from mind fields.

  

Attempt to feel information as where it is sourcing or impulsing from, can you feel it inside your core being and heart or do you feel it as voices coming from inside or around your head?

 

Our soul mission is to Unify all creation with Unity consciousness vibration (The Universal Frequency of Love and Cosmic Christ Intelligences) as we can heal the internal separation by synthesizing the polarities of our 3D electromagnetism into the zero point or neutral field. Remember the Zero Point or Neutral field is the God Matrix, the Energetic Core and Source of all Creation, the Still Point of Wholeness..

 

Our God Consciousness is not polarized, yet our physical body is (for most of us, except the Embodied Avatars) This is a physical body requirement in order to exist within these fields of 3D reality. The Lightworkers have been working to heal and lay the groundwork of Soul Biological Encodements so advanced consciousness could increasingly incarnate here and further transmute the physical bodies out of the polarity schism. This is why we have been consistently requested to anchor and embody our soul light codes and to remember to reconnect to god consciousness while in physical form. This is specifically designed to evolve the human race physical “system” we incarnated into so that the body will have the capacity to accept the frequencies of the Universal Cosmic Intelligence. This is Unity consciousness (and beyond) and contains the energetic reality of the human race’s experiential Sovereignty in the Kingdoms. (This reality and our true sustaining source is way beyond the finite space matrices created from the controller’s parasitic use of our planet and the enslavement of our race..

 

Remember as we are healing the polarity in our body, it is represented as an Electrical (male principle, right side) and a Magnetic (female principle, left side) field that operates separately when you are born into 3D. Your consciousness will still be subject to be filtered through your body and your perceptions will be distorted in this inherent physical polarity. This will give you tendency to process data in binary thinking, (either/or, good/bad, etc) and experience all of the human projections of polarized thinking. We can improve these states of perception through the higher awareness of applying the Universal Law of One or when we anchor higher levels of our god light consciousness. As we ever increase our light quotient and frequency we achieve more balanced states of perception, thinking and the energetic processing of data. However, this way of processing and thinking is not fully eradicated until we have merged and are physically existing in a full neutral field. ( remember the neutral field has the power to override the system programming) We can only experience its “concept” from our relative level of polarity, not able to have the fully embodied experiential reality. So a way to explain this is we can only think of Unity from where we exist relative to our consciousness ability to perceive while embodied. Our experience of Unity is Infinite and will adjust relatively as we expand into ever higher frequency fields. This is also a spiritual goal of our Ascension Plan, biological ascension merging us into the neutral fields of our “completion” as divine beings, embodying the Cosmic Christ Intelligences. This will be a full system override of all false matrices and illusions in existence..

 

Be the Word

 

We are largely still in the belief that we ARE the physical body system and its programmed structure of enslavement. In the interim we must use principles that are the energetic reality of Oneness until we are actually healed and merged to experience the actual Oneness as an energetic reality inside our being and in our world. This is referred to as “Be-ing the Word”.

  

A way to Be the Word is to hold and train yourself to be in full presence in the moment. When you are knocked out of the state - taking deep inhale breaths of 4 counts, hold 4 counts, exhale four counts will help you come back into the now..

 

A simple way to Be the Word is to say with full presence after your breathing, I Am God. I Am Sovereign. I Am Free. I Am the Law of One Made Manifest.

  

Practice saying, feeling, sensing and being the frequency of these words. Work with your Cosmic Christ Shield (12D Shield exercise) and tune into the Transharmonic Pillar. The Transharmomic Pillar is the Timeline Portal with access to the Ascension B or Cosmic Christ Intelligences. ( As well as the Guardian races of our Star Families) This helps to entrain our physical systems to the energetic reality of our God consciousness. Also, this will allow our God consciousness to faster evolve our bodies and reprogram our physical “systems” to hold this zero point/neutral frequency. Nothing can manipulate us when we are standing in our power, clarity and purpose..

 

However we will find our human parts, such as our physical systems when exhausted, or less consciously aware family members can and will be potential weakness in maintaining your power. The external energies are extremely chaotic and we will continue to need to find our center and ways to balance ourselves. Many of us in the cities will need to find refuge in the nature of Trees and Forestry as well as soaking in the ocean and bodies of water. This counter acts the excessive amounts of EMF activity in the environment and soothes your physical system. Also there has been guidance that Tall Trees have an energetic signature that hide your coordinates and give an actively serving Starseed a much needed “respite” from the energetic deluge.

  

(Personally, I will be investigating this!)

 

During this phase of time, we will need to be impeccable with honoring our personal truth in the face of adversity, being honest with ourselves and aligning to serve our physical needs of rest and recovery. We will have the creative solutions present to get what is needed however it will be manifested way outside of any thought process you have had in the past. Expect miracles as a way of life..

 

Trinitized Family

 

There is a new level of emerging “family units” (that contain advanced consciousness children) accepting a group role to initiate the Trinitized Form as an energetic principle of “trinity” to exist within the entire family itself. This is a bit exhausting of a task as not all of the members of the family unit may be at the same vibrational level, so the one that is densest will have the most catching up to do and will be experiencing an overwhelm. ( Usually this is one of the parents) Emotional purging, and dropping density symptoms such as the “kundalini flu” will be an overall pattern present in the family. The Group Family Trinity will be a harmonically “averaged” group energy field that when stabilized will strengthen the overall family unit in a very powerful way. For now, it will create a feeling of sequester or separation from other families as if you are existing within your own magic bubble. This is similar to the standard isolation we undergo during the “spiritual ascension” lightbody building process. When we are integrating, social interactions with others is kept to a bare minimum as if you have a sign on your forehead that says ”Do not talk to me!” Obsolete 3D structures and those beings totally immersed in those structures will be weeded out from interaction with your family. Much of this will happen naturally as such as a growing apart and “drift off” type of pattern. This is not from any source of “judgment” it will be necessitated because of the “frequency split” that is transpiring. It will be abundantly clear who and what resonates with your family unit and what does not. If there are some strange dynamics happening in your family, try to relax into the transformation and stay out of worry. Know that your children have agreed to participate in these changes and the instability may be a part of the evolutionary change..

 

Unification Points in the Sovereignty Grid

 

Many of us in the Starseed Planetary Stewardship/Leadership Group are now getting impulsed and directed with the next level of our group projects. The focus now will be on the “Unification Principle” and each of us depending on our personal lens of perception and lineage, will be guided to facilitate a body of work or a group/community project. Some of us will need to travel extensively while others will do this in their own demographic community and host others from out of town. The overall objective is to create Unification points on the Sovereignty Grid to strengthen, expand and create a network of support for our Families of Light, both on the inner and outer planes. We will need (as a group) to unify ourselves and lay the groundwork to create the new value system for the New Earth energetic reality. This is the comprehension of the Universal Laws of creation (God Energy Physics and Principles) and being in harmony with All of Life. This will be learning the principles of the new paradigm value system and beginning to create a structure to support them as we move forward to actually experience this as an emerging energetic reality. We will need to remember that this project will be responded to with “Polarity” and to be vigilant with our discernment and listening to our feeling senses for resonance..

 

Massive Light-Body Integrations

 

If you are experiencing total exhaustion and needing a lot of sleep, please know that you are not alone. Since the March Equinox Activation we have been undergoing another level of personality dissolution and physical body adjustments and attunements. Since we have accelerated the timelines in March (The New Vantage Point) for many of us it necessitated an aggressive upgrade for our physical self. There is a sprouting of the wings of the Mer-ka-ba layers that I have been consistently observing in our galactic family. Also the zero point field energetic gridworks are being prepared as well as further miasmatic clean ups. All we need to greet the particle acceleration to smoothly run in our bodies (thank you Aurora) and blend the particle and anti particle systems and stations of our identity is happening now. Many of us have chosen this physical identity to be the immortal body of Ascension and our Last Embodied Ascended Form and its Consciousness Identity is working with us personally, along with many other evolution teams. It is interesting for me (with my lineage) to observe that many of these stations of Identity are sourcing or affiliated with the Egyptian 18th Dynastic period..

 

This has been a long missive of which I hope you have found empowering and supportive. We do not have the luxury to be or to act in denial of our responsibility any longer. It is the time of our mastery and return to this Earth to reclaim the divine inheritance and liberation for all human beings. I am deeply humbled and grateful to be among you and call you my family.

  

Stay in the luminosity of your heart and soul path! We are here as One!..

 

Love, Lisa Renee

 

Father General Arturo Sosa S.J., met with the pilgrims of MAGIS Central America 2019, in an emotional encounter in which some young people shared with him what they lived during the MAGIS experiences in Guatemala, Honduras, El Salvador, Costa Rica and Panama.Father General then gave a seminar inspired by the Synod of Bishops on youth and vocational discernment. He shared about (1) the importance of listening to young people in order to grasp God's passage in human history; (2) recognizing that the digital age demands the proclamation of Jesus as the prototype of the human being; (3) the commitment of all believers to building an intercultural society; (4) the need for Christian communities to be open to difference; and (5) the opening to a more positive attitude to migration, seeking integration so that this is no longer the cause of violence and injustice.

 

At the end of the seminar, Fr. Sosa responded to some questions from young people from Africa, Europe, Asia and America regarding the mission of young people, the Jesuit response to the crisis of sexual abuse, the possibility of women being admitted to the Society of Jesus, and the socio-political crises in Nicaragua, Venezuela and Honduras. Fr. Sosa was accompanied by Fr. Rolando Alvarado S.J., Provincial of Central America, and Fr. José Antonio Rubio S.J., Coordinator of MAGIS Central America 2019.

Ordination

Archdiocese for the Military Services, USA Discernment Retreat

wis·dom (wzdm)

n.

1. The ability to discern or judge what is true, right, or lasting; insight.

2. Common sense; good judgment: "It is a characteristic of wisdom not to do desperate things" (Henry David Thoreau).

3.

a. The sum of learning through the ages; knowledge.

b. Wise teachings of the ancient sages.

 

Wisdom has, in the Western tradition, been listed as one of four cardinal virtues. As a virtue it is a habit or disposition to perform the action with the highest degree of adequacy under any given circumstance. This implies a possession or seeking of knowledge of the given circumstances. This involves an understanding of people, things, events and situations, and the willingness and the ability to apply perceptions, judgments and actions in keeping with an understanding of what is the right course of actions. It often requires control of one's emotional reactions (the "passions") so that universal principles, values, reason and knowledge prevail to determine one's actions. In short, wisdom is a disposition to find the truth coupled with an optimum judgement as to right actions. Synonyms include: prudence, sagacity, discernment, or insight.

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wisdom

THE HOUSE OF UY

By Mafelou C. Leagogo-Agriam

Cover Photo by Peter Jaena

 

In an era when sending greeting cards to loved ones has gone out of style, receiving one with a touching personal note professing a child’s undying love and gratitude is a sweet and heartwarming keepsake any parent would be thrilled to have.

 

On the Day of the Hearts, Fanny Maria (a.k.a. Yanyan, 23), Cecilia May (Chinchin, 21), John Roland (JR, 19) and Carl Joseph (Noynoy, 10) sent their parents, Drs. Roland and Wendy Uy, a Valentine’s card exalting them and defining who they are in their children’s lives. To wit: “The best couple; The greatest parents; Idols of everyone; Loving son and daughter, brother and sister; World-class doctors; Good-looking individuals; Masterpieces of God; Coolest friends anybody can have.”

 

As if these weren’t enough, the written message continues, “Without them, we’re nothing ... You’ll always be number one with us … No other parents can take your place.”

 

Such unabashed outpouring of affection can only mean one thing, i.e. there is so much love, joy and warmth abounding among the members of the Uy family. Afterall, for the last 24 years of being married, Drs. Roland and Wendy have made it their ardent duty to nourish and strengthen their close family ties no matter how busy they are in their respective jobs and not to discount the distance between them and their children brought about by impending concerns today.

 

“The presence of the parents in their children’s lives is very important in making them (children) feel secured at all times,” Dr. Wendy intones solemnly. “My older children are studying in far places: Yanyan and Chinchin in Cebu City taking up Medicine at the Cebu Institute of Medicine, and JR at the University of Santo Tomas in Manila taking BS Psychology. We (Roland and I) take turns in visiting them, and whenever I am with my children, I always affirm that they are God’s gifts to us, that we love them and that they are important to us.”

 

Both doctors having imbibed time-tested values and beliefs from their respective traditional families, needless to say these helped the two mightily in raising well-grounded kids. Dr. Roland grew up in a household where he and his siblings were disciplined early in life to be hardworking, respectful of the elders and to be neat and orderly. Dr. Wendy, meanwhile, brought up by strict and religious parents and grandparents, is steeped in the belief on the power of prayers and fear of God. Somehow even before any of the children ever saw the light of day, so to speak, the medic couple already knew in a sense how the little ones would one day be brought up, given their complementing backgrounds.

 

Dr. Roland and Dr. Wendy’s love story is very typical of single doctors. They met in the most predictable place, the hospital. Dr. Roland, a product of Cebu Institute of Medicine (CIM), was a schoolmate of Dr. Fernando “Boy” Abanilla who was attempting to court Dr. Wendy’s girl friend. He introduced Roland to Wendy at the Iloilo Doctors Hospital where Dr. Roland was an intern. In no time, they found themselves chaperoning their enamored friends on their dates; and only shortly after did they decide to take off on their own with the notion to get to know each other better.

 

Dr. Roland even went to the extent of taking duty hours in Pototan District Hospital where Dr. Wendy – a product of the West Visayas State University College of Medicine – was doing her residency just to be near the object of his heart. In 1985, they married at the St. Clement’s Church.

 

The first few years in their married life were spent in the United States, particularly in Houston, Texas and then shortly thereafter in Vallejo, California, where they managed to hone their respective medical careers. In the States were born their two girls, who today have left the roost to spread their wings wider and are preparing for their own niche in the medical arena. Yanyan is a Medical Technology board passer both in the Philippines and United States; Chinchin – a consistent Dean’s Lister in college – is herself a board passer in Pharmacy. Third child JR is sure to follow in his parents and sisters’ footsteps after college, and who can say younger son Noynoy will not complete the Uy medical family circle given his elders’ predilection?

 

Drs. Roland and Wendy have their individual cozy clinics just below the Uy building along Quezon Street at the City Proper, where they also reside. Not by happenstance this setup came to be but purposely for them to be able to fulfill their professional and family obligations within walking distance of work and home.

 

When the kids start questing for their permanent corners under the sun, they can always derive inspiration from their parents and marvel at how far they’ve established themselves in their personal lives and careers: Dr. Wendy Pacificador-Uy as one of Iloilo City’s most prominent and well-respected dermatologists, and Dr. Roland Lao Uy, as the esteemed governor of the Philippine Medical Association – Western Visayas; past president of the Iloilo Medical Society for two terms; and president for two terms as well of the Filipino Chinese Chamber of Commerce of Iloilo, Inc. And with their parents as role models, the House of Uy is assured that the coming generations will continue to be molded in the tradition that Drs. Roland and Wendy had established.

 

Here the couple shares their views and experiences on marriage, parenting and a future evoking of laughter, love and joy among their children and grandchildren.

  

How do you keep the love burning after 24 years of marriage? Do you still spend ‘just the two of us’ outing time?

W: We celebrate the highs and lows, big and small events of our life. I text Roland sweet messages almost everyday. I give him surprise hugs and kisses. We make it a point to eat our meals together.

 

R: We still enjoy the same things we do as a young couple. We try to stay close to each other everyday during our clinic hours. We spend time together as much as possible to discuss things, to eat our meals inside or outside the house. If ever we are away from each other, we don’t forget to drop a line, e.g. Hello, how are you? I miss you.

 

What is the biggest lesson you’ve learned from your spouse?

W: To value our family; to be ‘others-oriented’; to work hard since he comes from a hardworking family.

 

R: The art of sharing and being kindhearted to anyone you meet in your life.

 

Anything you’ve learned of value from your children?

W: Our children have different personalities. Each is a work in progress. I never compare one child from the other. Yes, we are our children’s role models. But I want them to develop their own identity, separate from us. I hope and pray they become responsible, God-fearing and productive citizens of this world.

 

R: All of us are not created the same. We should learn to accept each person the way he or she is.

 

What are your secrets in raising healthy, disciplined, level-headed and compassionate children?

W: It is no joke rearing children. I put God in the center of our life and I storm heaven with prayers for guidance and discernment. You heard the saying ‘Actions speak louder than words.” I teach by example. I shower my children with all the love, care, attention and affirmation I can give. Sometimes I sound like a broken record when I keep telling my children that they are the architects of their lives; therefore, they should design it well, and that we are very fortunate as parents for having them as our children.

 

R: First, we look after them as closely as possible. Wendy and I usually make sure that we know what they want, know their needs and try to understand them as much as possible. Second, we always explain to them why we would like them to do this or not to do that. We see to it that they clearly understand what we said or did. Third, we are always careful of our actuations, especially if they (children) are around, because ‘Monkey see monkey do.’ Children follow what they see their parents are doing. Do good and they will follow. Lastly, Wendy and I always pray to God for guidance.

 

What’s the best gift you’ve given to each other?

W: Myself and the children.

 

R: The best gift I’ve given Wendy so far is my being a good husband to her and a good father to our four children.

 

Do you have ground rules when arguments or disagreements arise?

W: It is healthy and normal for couples living under one roof to argue or disagree on certain issues and actions sometimes. As a rule, I try to keep my cool when Roland loses his temper. I always make it a point to explain my side when he calms down.

 

R: I consider myself very lucky to have a very understanding and loving wife. Everytime arguments arise, we always reach an agreement and settle down right away.

 

How would you define each of your children?

W: I consider our children as God’s very own, entrusted to us. We are just caretakers to guide and nurture them. Each child is priceless and a precious gem. My children are my wealth, my most priced possession.

 

R: They (children) are quite different from each other. But I can see them growing gracefully with a bright future.

 

What would you say are the essential ingredients to a harmonious marriage? To a happy family?

W: To both questions, I say ‘STAR-C’.

S - for Sharing plans, ideals and aspirations;

T - for Trust one another or never do anything to destroy your partner’s

Trust;

A - for Accept your spouse for who he or she is and not to lose your

identity in the process;

R - for Respect for one another;

C - for Complete and Complement each other for nobody in the world

is perfect.

 

R: Treasuring each member of the family.

 

How do you see yourselves as a couple 10 years from now? As a family?

W: By God’s grace, we will both be semi-retired and enjoying each other’s company longer, taking care of our grandchildren when their parents are out of town, having regular Sunday lunch or dinner together with the clan and sharing our joys and sorrows (together) as a family.

 

R: Enjoying life together and eventually growing old together.

    

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

The decision to go to seminary is not an easy one. It takes discernment and will involve college debt that you will have to pay back.

  

aopsy.com/index.php/2017/04/03/is-a-seminary-education-ri...

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

from wikipedia

 

Brahmā (Sanskrit: ब्रह्मा; IAST: Brahmā) is the Hindu god (deva) of creation and one of the Trimūrti, the others being Vishnu and Shiva. According to the Brahmā Purāņa, he is the father of Manu, and from Manu all human beings are descended. In the Rāmāyaņa and the Mahābhārata, he is often referred to as the progenitor or great grandsire of all human beings. He is not to be confused with the Supreme Cosmic Spirit in Hindu Vedānta philosophy known as Brahman, which is genderless. In Hindu tradition, the creation of Vedas is credited to Brahma.[1] Brahmā's wife is Saraswati. Saraswati is also known by names such as Sāvitri and Gāyatri, and has taken different forms throughout history. Brahmā is often identified with Prajāpati, a Vedic deity. Being the husband of Saraswati or Vaac Devi (the Goddess of Speech), Brahma is also known as "Vaagish," meaning "Lord of Speech and Sound."

  

In Sanskrit grammar, the noun stem brahman forms two distinct nouns; one is a neuter noun bráhman, whose nominative singular form is brahma ब्रह्म; this noun has a generalized and abstract meaning.

 

Contrasted to the neuter noun is the masculine noun brahmán, whose nominative singular form is brahmā ब्रह्मा. This noun is used to refer to a person, and as the proper name of a deity Brahmā it is the subject matter of the present article.

  

According to Shri Madha Bhagawata Mahapurana, Brahmā was born through Vishnu's navel, Vishnu is the main source of whatsoever exists in the world; that is created by him of a part of his own body materials in this universe,;later he was wondered about the establishment of Mankind in the planet, hence at first he has created a lotus from his navel and from lotus Brahmā origin. According to the Purāņas, Brahmā is self-born in the lotus flower. Another legend says that Brahmā was born in water, or from a seed that later became the golden egg. From this golden egg, Brahmā, the creator was born, as Hiranyagarbha. The remaining materials of this golden egg expanded into the Brahmānḍa or Universe. Being born in water, Brahmā is also called as Kanja (born in water). There is a story for Sharsa brahma hence the concept of multiple universe as every Brahmā creates his Bhramand (universe) for one Brahmā year.

  

Vishnu with Lakshmi, on the serpent Ananta Shesha, as Brahmā emerges from a lotus risen from Viṣņu's navel

Creations[edit]

 

Head of Brahma in sandstone from the Phnom Bok in Bakheng style now in Guimet Museum in Paris.

At the beginning of the process of creation, Brahmā creates the four Kumāras or the Caturṣaņa. However, they refuse his order to procreate and instead devote themselves to God[vague] and celibacy.

 

He then proceeds to create from his mind ten sons or Prajāpatis (used in another[which?] sense), who are believed to be the fathers of the human race. But since all these sons were born out of his mind rather than body, they are called Mānas Putras or mind-sons or spirits. The Manusmŗti and Bhāgavat Purāņa enumerate them as:[citation needed]

 

Brahmā had ten sons and one daughter (Named Shatrupa- one who can take hundred forms) born from various parts of his body:[citation needed]

 

Marichi

Atri

Angirasa

Pulaha

Pulasthya

Krathu

Vashista

Prachethasa

Bhrigu

Narada

Within Vedic and Purāņic scripture Brahmā is described as only occasionally interfering in the affairs of the other devas (gods), and even more rarely in mortal affairs. He did force Soma to give Tara back to her husband, Bŗhaspati. Among the offspring from his body are Dharma and Adharma, Krodha, Lobha, and others.

 

Attributes[edit]

Appearance[edit]

  

A handcoloured engraving of Brahma.

He is clad in red clothes. Brahmā is traditionally depicted with four heads, four faces, and four arms. With each head, He continually recites one of the four Vedas. He is often depicted with a white beard (especially in North India), indicating the nearly eternal nature of his existence. Unlike most other Hindu gods, Brahmā holds no weapons. One of his hands holds a scepter. Another of his hands holds a book. Brahmā also holds a string of prayer beads called the 'akṣamālā' (literally "garland of eyes"), which He uses to keep track of the Universe's time. He is also shown holding the Vedas.

 

There are many other stories in the Purāņas about the gradual decrease in Lord Brahmā's importance. Followers of Hinduism believe that Humans cannot afford to lose the blessings of Brahmā and Sarasvati, without whom the populace would lack creativity, knowledge to solve mankind's woes. There is a story of a fifth head. This head came when Shatrupa started flying away from him upwards and the head came on top of the four heads - symbolizing lust and ego. the head was decapitated by Shiva returning Brahmā to his four head avatar which gave birth to the Vedas. The fifth head stayed with Shiva hence Shiva got the name Kapali.

 

symbols The Four Faces – The four Vedas (Ṛig, Sāma, Yajur and Atharva).

 

The Four Hands – Brahmā's four arms represent the four cardinal directions: east, south, west, and north. The back right hand represents mind, the back left hand represents intellect, the front right hand is ego, and the front left hand is self-confidence.

 

The Prayer beads – Symbolize the substances used in the process of creation.

 

The Book – The book symbolizes knowledge.

 

The Gold – Gold symbolizes activity; the golden face of Brahmā indicates that He is actively involved in the process of creating the Universe.

 

The Swan – The swan is the symbol of grace and discernment. Brahmā uses the swan as his vāhana, or his carrier or vehicle.

 

The Crown – Lord Brahmā's crown indicates His supreme authority.

 

The Lotus – The lotus symbolizes nature and the living essence of all things and beings in the Universe.

 

The Beard – Brahmā's black or white beard denotes wisdom and the eternal process of creation.

 

Vehicle[edit]

Brahmā's vehicle or vāhana is the hansa, a swan or a goose.

 

Temples[edit]

  

Brahma temple in Pushkar

  

The 9th century Javan statue of Brahmā inside the Brahmā shrine in Trimurti Prambanan temple, Yogyakarta, Indonesia

  

The four-faced Brahma (Phra Phrom) statue, Thailand.

Though almost all Hindu religious rites involve prayer to Brahmā, very few temples are dedicated to His worship. Among the most prominent is the Brahmā temple at Pushkar. Once a year, on Kartik Poornima, the full moon night of the Hindu lunar month of Kartik (October – November), a religious festival is held in Brahmā's honour. Thousands of pilgrims come to bathe in the holy Pushkar Lake adjacent to the temple.

 

Temples to Brahmā also exist in Thirunavaya in Kerala; in the temple town of Kumbakonam in the Thanjavur District of Tamil Nadu; in Kodumudi in Tamil Nadu; in Asotra village in Balotra taluka of Rajasthan's Barmer district which is known as Kheteshwar Brahmadham Tirtha. In the coastal state of Goa, a shrine belonging to 5th century AD, in the small and remote village of Carambolim in the Sattari Taluka in the northeast region of the state is found. Regular pujas are held for Lord Brahmā at the temple in Thirunavaya, and during Navrathris, this temple comes to life with multi-varied festivities. There is also a shrine for Brahmā within the Brahmapureeswarar Temple in Thirukkadaiyur, and a famous murti of Brahmā exists at Mangalwedha, 52 km from the Solapur district of Maharashtra. Statues of Brahmā may be found in Khedbrahma, Gujarat, and in Sopara near Mumbai. There is a temple dedicated to Lord Brahmā in the temple town of Sri Kalahasti near Tirupati in Andhra Pradesh. The Trimurti temple and the temple dedicated to Lord Brahma accompanied by Lord Ganesh, located outside Sri Padmanabhaswamy temple, in Thiruvananthapuram, Kerala, is also famous. The largest and most famous shrine to Lord Brahmā may be found in Cambodia's Angkor Wat. 7 feet height of Chatrumukha(Four Faces ) BRAHMA temple at Bangalore(Karnataka, India).

 

In Java, Indonesia, the 9th century Prambanan Trimurti temple mainly is dedicated to Śiva, however Brahmā and Viṣņu also venerated in separate large shrines inside the temple compound, a single large shrine dedicated to Brahmā on southern side of Śiva temple. There is a statue of Brahmā at the Erawan Shrine in Bangkok. The golden dome of the Government House of Thailand also contains a statue of Phra Phrom (Thai representation of Brahmā).

 

Temples devoted to Brahmā[edit]

Today, India has very few temples dedicated to Brahmā.

 

Brahma Temple at Khokhan, in Kullu District [Himachal Pradesh]

Brahma Temple at Asotra, District:Barmer in Rajasthan

Brahma Temple at Oachira in Kollam district in the South Indian state of Kerala.

Brahma temple at village aleo lord shrishty narayan, in kullu [himachal pradesh]

Brahma Temple at Pushkar in Rajasthan

Thirunavaya, Thiruvallam in Kerala

Brahma Temple at Royakotta road in Hosur in Tamil Nadu

Uttamar Kovil in Srirangam, Tamil Nadu

Kumbakonam(Thanjavur District),Tamil Nadu

Khedbrahma in Gujarat

The Brahma Temple near Panajiin the village of Brahma-Carambolim in the Satari taluka of Goa

The Lord Brahma (accompanied by Lord Ganesh) Temple, near the Sri Padmanabhaswamy temple, Thiruvananthapuram in Kerala

Bramhapureeswarar temple in Tirupattur, near Trichy in Tamil Nadu

Asotra in Rajasthan

Chaturmukha Brahma temple in Chebrolu, Andhra Pradesh

Chaturmukha(Four Faces)BRAHMA temple at Bangalore, Karnataka, India web : www.lordbrahma.in

Satyaloka – abode of Brahmā[edit]

Satyaloka is by 120,000,000 yojanas above Tapoloka. Thus the distance from the Sun to Satyaloka is 233,800,000 yojanas, or 1,870,400,000 miles. The Vaikuṇṭha planets begin 26,200,000 yojanas (209,600,000 miles) above Satyaloka. "In the Padma Purāņam it has been definitely stated that on the four sides of the spiritual sky there are four different transcendental abodes occupied by Vāsudeva, Sankarṣaņa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha respectively. So also in the material sky also they are similarly placed on all the four sides. The Vaikuṇṭha sphere which is covered with spiritual water is inhabited by Vāsudeva and this Vaikuṇṭha is known as Devavatipur. Above the Satyaloka there is Viṣņuloka where Sankarṣaņa resides. In the middle of the Ocean of Milk there is an island called Śvetadvipa which is resided in by Aniruddha lying on the bed of Ananta."(Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila, Chapter 5 [Handwritten])[2]

 

Duration of day of Brahmā[edit]

"Lord Brahmā's day & night, each consists of his 14 hours or 4.32 billion human years. "Brahma has four heads" (Śrīmad Bhāgavatam 12.8.2–5).[3]

 

Brahmā sampradāya[edit]

Main article: Brahma sampradaya

Brahmā has his own sampradāya. Brahmā appeared on a lotus flower which sprouted from the navel of Garbhodakṣāyi Viṣņu. After meditation Brahmā created 14 planetary systems and many living beings came there in 8400000 kinds of material bodies according to their past desires. Brahmā received Vedas from Vishnu, and this Brahmā-sampradāya is transmitting knowledge from Vishnu Himself to Earth. As our Brahmā is devotee of Krishna just like other Brahmās in other material universes, we have this Brahmā sampradāya.

 

I need a man cave. Or perhaps A Man Da Cave. This book spoke to a piece of me that has been waiting to be identified and named. When domesticity renders one's home magazine photo-shoot ready because one's spouse insists on a certain tasteful level of decor. When entertainment protocol involves tablecloths that must be ironed, dishes that must go together and the best silver put out. When the door is closed to the industrious mess in one's room, it is time to carve out a space of one's own that isn't recognized as a part of the house.

 

I laughed with recognition at similar sentiments expressed in the introduction to this book. Wives having taken over the house and rendering husbands uncomfortable in their own home. College trophies, sports paraphernalia, outdoor signs, Christmas lights and beer bottles exiled to the basement or garage, thus starting a collection of sorts that then acquired a couch or two and became a pad for the neighborhood guys. I've seen such garages with their doors open and men hanging out. These are not those spaces.

 

In their own kitschy, oddball, single obsession way, these man caves are just as slick, style driven and expensive, for the most part, as the interiors in books with titles like Mediteranean Style, Japan Style et al. These interiors have walls that are painted with a color scheme albeit bright, the collections are displayed in an orderly fashion and sometimes even in plexiglass display cases. Though the texts speaks of ratty sofas, most seen here are luxurious, hefty and often upholstered in leather. The look does tend to run to a certain working class, lazy boy comfy style. But very, very manly in a defiant anti-style sort of way. Designers are, after all, gay.

 

The difference between the cave and other "style" interiors is that they are built as shrines to something besides a designer's aesthetic. And that is ultimately their appeal to me. These man caves are devoted to something meaningful to the owner, a hobby, a passion, an obsession. There is also a section that praises clutter as a joyful celebration of abundance modeled on nature's tropical jungle and that just allows for more obsession. But even the clutter adheres to a theme, a collectors discernment.

 

The author's humor speaks to a teenage irreverence for surroundings, chastising the reader about being a slob and there is a two page spread of tits and ass artifacts and another of guns on display, but these are tokens. The real stories behind these spaces reveal a devotion to civility and a responsibility to wives and family that is quite endearing. The man of such integrity needs a man cave to get away from his responsibilities. I immediately recognized this to be exactly why I cultivate my obsessions with expedition gear, alternative vehicles and tiny houses.

 

Apart from a workshop devoted to fishing reels, I was disappointed that there were not more collections devoted to gear or at least a flashlight collection, but that seems to work against the idea of lounging about watching TV and drinking beer. So most themes run to spectator sports, bar type games and rock bands. I'm not really the lounging about type. I was already up and running staking out my man-da cave, cleaning out the garage and assembling my collections thinking about how I would anti-decorate my space.

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

 

Updates - Egypt, July 26, 2013**

 

Millions of Egyptians protested across Egypt, even before they broke their fast, after General Abd El Fattah El Sisi, Minister of Defense called for people to give a mandate to the Police and Armed Forces to fight terrorism and violence. The call was met with great support from the secular-political front on the same day. The popular support came after the Muslim Brotherhood and Former President, Mohamed Morsi's supporters have been cutting main streets across Cairo, killing many in different cities in the country, found torturing people to death in Rabaa sit-in, and making terrorist attacks in Sinai for a month. The protests that started at midday turned in a celebratory carnival after sunset amid great presence of police and armed forces, especially in the entrances of Tahrir Square and the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis, to secure the protesters.

 

On the other hand, MB and Morsi supporters marched peacefully in tens of thousands across the country in what they called "The Day of Discernment", army helicopters threw Egyptian flags at them. Yet violence still erupted in Alexandria and Damietta between both sides, while in Shubra, Cairo sectarian violence also took place. In an unusual reaction since June 30, the police have tried to disperse the clashes in Alexandria that left many dead and more than 140 injured. Birdshot and live ammunition as well as rocks and knives were used by both sides. A short while later the police and army were nowhere to be found and left the people again to confront each other. Rage also increased on the Islamist front after news that Morsi was arrested and will be taken to Tora prison have been confirmed. The ousted president is held over allegations of planning with Hamas to attack jails during January 25 Revolution and is to be kept in prison for questioning for the next 15 days.

 

Later in the day seven checkpoints and buildings, including a hospital, in Sheikh Zowayed, North Sinai were shot again during breakfast time. As the night fell on Cairo, Ezbet El Nakhl metro station saw an armed attack, whoever is responsible for the attack remains unknown.

 

A few who are against both Islamist and Military rules called for a protest in Sphinx Square in Cairo, what they called "The Third Square", that is against both sides.

 

Egypt, July 7, 2013**

 

Millions took to the streets today to continue their revolution. After being terrorized for the past two days by Morsi Supporters, they condemned terrorism and chanted against the U.S. Administration that supports terrorism by calling an uprising of millions a military coup. Egyptians continued their peaceful people's revolution, even if the U.S. calls it a coup.

 

Egypt, July 5, 2013**

 

The Islamists took to the streets to fight what they called a “military coup”. Minutes after the peaceful sit-in in Rabaa of tens of thousands listened to speeches by Islamist leaders, including Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Mohamed Badei, inciting violence and hatred, violence erupted in Cairo. Morsi supporters moved in a march from Rabaa and were divided into two groups. A part went to the National Radio and Television Building in Maspeero and was pushed back by Special Forces of the army and police. They moved back to Abd El Moneim Reyad, trying to break in into Tahrir Square, where they were fought patriotically by protesters to protect the revolution’s square. This battle reportedly left eight dead. The other group went to Manial where they terrorized the residents and left six dead.

 

Later at night Islamist leader, Hazem Abu Ismaeel and Deputy Supreme Guide to the Muslim Brotherhood Khairat el Shater were arrested.

 

P.S. Both Tahrir and Manial were covered, but since going to Rabaa sit-in is too risky, especially for citizen journalists, there is no footage for it.

 

Egypt, July 3, 2013**

 

Egyptians revolted for the fourth day, now also in front of the Republican Guards building and mansion where Morsi is reportedly staying. The majority of Egypt today was waiting and counting down for the Armed Forces communique that was around five hours late. The reason behind this delay might be that they were trying to take control of things and getting ready to arrest Islamist and Muslim Brotherhood leaders. When the communique was finally out and declared that Morsi is no longer president people knew that violence will follow soon, nevertheless they still celebrated their victory.

 

Egypt, July 2, 2013

 

In a nonsense address to the nation late Tuesday, Morsi vowed to protect his presidency to stay in power and defend constitutional legitimacy with his life. The late night speech came after his statement earlier Tuesday, where he demanded that the SCAF withdraw their ultimatum, saying he wouldn't be dictated to.

 

On the other hand, many Politicians said that Morsi's speech equivalent to "civil war call" and its rehearsal is running now in front of Cairo University, where clashes erupted between the supporters of the president and the dwellers of Bain Al-Sarayat District.

 

In a quick response to Morsi's threats for his people, the armed forces spokesman declared on his official facebook page that "the army will sacrifice our blood to defend country".

The reaction of the protesters on Morsi's speech was simple and to the point; they gathered in many governorates and held up their shoes after the speech!

 

Egypt, July 1, 2013**

 

Protests continue for the second day after the official call for the revolution in tens of cities and villages across Egypt. While millions of protesters were sure that they will bring Morsi down, others decided to let it be known. Like the case of January 25, some protesters decided to show that they brought the regime down by protesting in front of the ruling group's headquarters. The clashes in the vicinity of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters left eight dead and many injured when the MB youth shot live bullets at the protesters. Later the headquarters was broken into and set on fire.

 

Later in the day, the Armed Forces gave its first communique. The military helicopters that were met yesterday with great support from many protesters resulted in a statement declaring that the Armed Forces is on the side of the people. The Armed Forces gave "a final 48 hours for all sides to meet the people's demands, or else it will have to do its national duty of protecting the people." In the case of not meeting the demands before the end of the 48 hours, the Armed Forces will put its own roadmap and oversees its implementation. It was also stated that the Armed Forces will not take part in politics.

 

The communique was met by both the majority of protesters and people who didn't join with great support that has given the squares of Egypt a celebratory spirit. Secular political groups like the Salvation Front, the National Association for Change and Tamarod Movement also gave a positive reaction, but stated that protesters will ensure that the army stays out of the political life.

 

The Presidency and the Muslim brotherhood both announced that they will hold press conferences to comment on the communique, but none of them ever happened. Meanwhile the Islamist groups started mobilizing their youth in marches in more than six cities all over the country.

 

Egypt, June 30, 2013**

 

The second wave of the revolution has started! June 30 began as a much bigger movement than January 25. After a majority of Egyptians were fed up with Muslim Brotherhood rule they took their decision and lead the politicians to the street.

 

June 30 made a great start with millions of people revolting in almost all governorates of Egypt. With red cards and whistles, Egypt declared Morsi out. Rules were put for the protesters to never chant for or against the army or the police, but when a military helicopter started flying over Ithadeya many cheered for it. The loudest chant though was "LEAVE", all protesters united on one aim, to topple the Islamist fascist regime.

Meanwhile a few clashes between the regime supporters and revolutionaries took place in Assuyt and Beheira, leaving at least five dead and around 80 injured. In Cairo, the clashes were in front of the Muslim Brotherhood headquarters in Mokkatam where supporters fired bird-shot from the building and where met with Molotov cocktails from the protesters resulting in small fires inside the building.

 

June 29, 2013**

 

The Egyptian People did one final warm up before the Red Card comes out. Tamarod Movement (Rebel) held a press conference early Saturday at the Journalists Syndicate, the movement's founder announced that the final count was more than 22 million signatures. He called upon the people to protest on June 30 to continue what they started and topple the first civilian elected president one year after his inauguration for his failure in achieving the main objectives of the January 25 Revolution as well as putting the Muslim Brotherhood in control of the top of power of all country's sides of power. He also asserted that the number of signatures was a reflection of how much the public has turned against Morsi. It is noteworthy that the number of signatures collected is more than 85% of the number of voters in the presidential elections' second round.

Egyptians took their decision and raised the red card against President Mohamed Morsi!

 

Egypt, June 28, 2013**

 

As Egypt approaches June 30, the date of the uprising called for by Tamarod (Rebel), a movement that has already collected more than 22 million signatures to ouster President Mohamed Morsi, both excitement and apprehension fill the residents of the capital. In the governorates though, the protests have started earlier than expected. On the day of the governors' reshuffling people took the streets in all governorates that had a new Muslim Brotherhood governor. As the protests became bigger they have also demanded the removal of the regime.

 

In the past year, the life of the average Egyptian has become harder everyday; prices of essential products never seize to increase, people had to stand in endless lines to find diesel, every house and workplace all over Cairo suffer from water and power cuts. All this lead to rising aggression between a great percentage of the population. Anger was dramatically increased when Egypt ran out of gas and the streets of Cairo turned into one big parking lot.

 

By the beginning of the week, it has become known that Ann Patterson, U.S. Ambassador to Egypt met with Khairat El Shater, deputy supreme guide of the Muslim Brotherhood. The meeting with a non-governmental-official was never explained by the embassy, but it has become clear that the U.S. Administration still supports the Muslim Brotherhood rule, and President Morsi as part of it. The U.S. Administration that has always claimed to encourage democratic change in developing countries, proved itself wrong after the Arab Spring. It is now understood that the American support is always given to a group whom they believe will give them the most benefit regardless of the group's view on people's freedom. For this reason, a new addition to the revolution's banners was ones against Obama, Patterson and the U.S. Administration in general.

 

The Defense Minister, Abd El Fattah El Sisi has been very discreet about his stance regarding the Muslim Brotherhood rule. On Sunday he gave a vague speech that has kept people wondering if we'll be facing a coup in the coming days, especially when he mentioned that the army's role is to protect the will of the people. One day after the minister has spoken a National Security Council meeting was announced. The meeting's statement expressed the attendees' respect to peaceful protests and declared that the parliamentary elections will be held in a few months, once the elections law is approved. The presidency has also announced that the president will give a speech on Wednesday to celebrate the first anniversary of his inauguration.

 

Tamarod met the announcement of the president's speech with calling for a protest to watch him in Tahrir Square. After the whole country waited in front of a television, Morsi spoke for almost three hours saying complete nonsense. The speech that had not once mentioned June 30 or the clashes that were happening in Mansoura a few hours before he spoke, had one aim; to show that the army and police are on the side of the regime. This was proven, from the president's opinion, after both ministers of Defense and Interior were present in the front row listening to his speech, and after mentioning five times that he's the commander-in-chief of the police and armed forces.

 

Two days before the revolution, the plan was to mobilize all governorates but Greater Cairo's. Today what actually happened was that there were protests in almost every city and village in Egypt. While Alexandria, Dakahleya, Port Said, Dameitta, Monofeya, Gharbeya, Sharqeya and Beni Souief had huge protests, Greater Cairo had four sit-ins for the first time since January 25, 2011. As protesters poured in in Tahrir Square, others stayed in Kitkat in Giza, and others in front of the Ministry of Defense. A warm up has started with two small sit-ins in the vicinity of the Presidential Palace in Heliopolis. The day has faced clashes in many cities between revolutionaries and regime supporters that left two dead, one of which is an American citizen, and 227 injured.

 

**Text by: Mariam Saleh (mariam-saleh.blogspot.com)

Ordination

June 22, 2021 – Bishop Gregory Parkes presented 13 people with a Certificate in Lay Leadership Ministry at the Cathedral of St. Jude the Apostle. In an evening prayer service, the Bishop congratulated and commissioned these students to serve in ministry leadership throughout the diocese. The Bishop remarked on their courageous commitment not only to ministry leadership, but to their four years of study in the program. Bishop Parkes also congratulated and thanked their spouses, family members and friends for their support and encouragement over the four years of the program.

 

The graduating class represented 10 parishes from around our diocese. Graduates completed one year of discernment and three years of academic and spiritual preparation.

 

Those who were commissioned and their parishes are:

 

Susan Lynn Arcand, St. Paul (Tampa)

Tom Barrett, Nativity

William L. Brown, III, St. Stephen

Theresa V. McCain Cole, St. Clement

Christine DeLieto, St Vincent DePaul

Ophelia Hinton, St. Frances Xavier Cabrini

Elizabeth L. Huetteman, St. Stephen

Paula M. Hurlock, St. Clement

Dale P. Kennedy, St. Lawrence

Christina Marie Kijanka, Espiritu Santo

Paul J. Laurence RN, Holy Family

Carol J. Ritter, St. Ignatius of Antioch

Scott Samuels, St. Paul (Tampa)

 

Three individuals also received certificates from Bishop Parkes for completing Level 1 of the Southeast Pastoral Institute Escuela de Ministerios (SEPI). They are:

 

Leila Castellanos – Nativity Parish

Theresa Hernandez – Most Holy Redeemer Parish

Felicia Westbrook – Incarnation Parish

 

Thank you to Dana Rozance for graciously taking and sharing these photos with us! #courageouslyliving

June 22, 2021 – Bishop Gregory Parkes presented 13 people with a Certificate in Lay Leadership Ministry at the Cathedral of St. Jude the Apostle. In an evening prayer service, the Bishop congratulated and commissioned these students to serve in ministry leadership throughout the diocese. The Bishop remarked on their courageous commitment not only to ministry leadership, but to their four years of study in the program. Bishop Parkes also congratulated and thanked their spouses, family members and friends for their support and encouragement over the four years of the program.

 

The graduating class represented 10 parishes from around our diocese. Graduates completed one year of discernment and three years of academic and spiritual preparation.

 

Those who were commissioned and their parishes are:

 

Susan Lynn Arcand, St. Paul (Tampa)

Tom Barrett, Nativity

William L. Brown, III, St. Stephen

Theresa V. McCain Cole, St. Clement

Christine DeLieto, St Vincent DePaul

Ophelia Hinton, St. Frances Xavier Cabrini

Elizabeth L. Huetteman, St. Stephen

Paula M. Hurlock, St. Clement

Dale P. Kennedy, St. Lawrence

Christina Marie Kijanka, Espiritu Santo

Paul J. Laurence RN, Holy Family

Carol J. Ritter, St. Ignatius of Antioch

Scott Samuels, St. Paul (Tampa)

 

Three individuals also received certificates from Bishop Parkes for completing Level 1 of the Southeast Pastoral Institute Escuela de Ministerios (SEPI). They are:

 

Leila Castellanos – Nativity Parish

Theresa Hernandez – Most Holy Redeemer Parish

Felicia Westbrook – Incarnation Parish

 

Thank you to Dana Rozance for graciously taking and sharing these photos with us! #courageouslyliving

 

on the holy cards lots of ESCARCHAS

it happened this morning 7/30/12 affter the 6am rosary

  

Scientific Study Claimed To Yield No Clue As To Composition Of Mysterious 'Glitter'

 

[In many parts of the world or at least the West, those involved in devotional and charismatic practices have asserted that at times a strange "glitter" falls, like decorative manna. This is a particularly difficult phenomenon to accept in the way of its strangeness and glitziness, although it was reported during the apparitions at Fatima, Portugal, during 1917 in an ephemeral form which soon vanished, leaving no material.]

 

The glitter reported in some parts of the world allegedly remains as a physical manifestation. While remaining open we warn that the materialization of any such thing can be occult, and so we place that as input for discernment. At the same time, Christians across denominations have been reporting both the glitter and "gold dust" during especially poignant spiritual moments. The alleged phenomenon is prevalent in South America, particularly Venezuela -- including the approved apparition site of Betania -- as well as the Miami area.

 

In Latin America it is known as "escarchas." Below we present an article translated by former monk Allan Weilart from a Spanish article entitled, "La Gracia de las Escarchas" or "The Grace of the Escarchas," including scientific tests of the "glitter." The article, from a while back, was translated from the official website of the convent at Carrizal, Venezuela where, along with all the houses of the same community in Venezuela, "escarchas" were said fall from "Heaven" during daily Mass. We submit it unedited for your strict discernment]:

 

"The Grace of Escarchas"

translated from the Spanish:

  

The theme of escarchas has become a controversial topic for certain people, some lend absolute credibility to them, believing they are a sign that shows the presence and aid of the Most Holy Virgin, just as she affirmed it that day February 9, 1993, to Sister Mary Carmen. Others reject such a possibility and doubt, laughing it all off.

 

It is important to precisely touch on this theme with a certain latitude by noting that escarchas from Carrizal have been studied twice in different laboratories of the Central University of Venezuela.

 

The first study was carried out by the petition of the Sister Mary Clara, superior of the Servants of Jesus in Carrizal and by the Chief Engineer who was the intermediary with the UCV, since was he graduated from that university in the Faculty of Engineering and could help in that sense. The Laboratory of Special Studies of the School of Mechanical Engineering accepted the assignment and proceeded with a thorough a scientific investigation.

 

This study was carried out September 21 -- October 14, 1993. The samples were taken of escarchas which appeared on different days within the dates mentioned, in the monastery of Carrizal, as well as a sample of the escarchas which appeared the day following the first apparition so that those also could be analyzed.

 

So once they separated and placed the samples in test tubes. They were sealed airtight, to prevent the possibility of fraud, by order of the Chief Engineer. He was likewise present during the majority of the hours of study dedicated to the investigation. In this manner and under these conditions, were the escarchas delivered to the laboratory of the UCV.

 

It is interesting here to allude to an event which happened September 22, when at 9:00 AM, a doctor came to the laboratory and related that the previous day having listened on the origin of the escarchas, and having access to the laboratory, had secretly taken two of these escarchas to his two small children who had suffered from chronic asthma for some years.

 

He related that after having taken the escarchas home, the children unexpectedly suffered a severe asthma attack and expelled phlegm by coughing almost all night. They were cured when they awoke; the asthma had disappeared!

 

The laboratory continued its scientific examination of the escarchas, submitting them to study and observation, by viewing them in the microscope without processing and in the electron microscope without processing.

 

Then they were studied again in the microscope and in the electronic one, but this time with processing chemicals.

 

They were then submitted to different mechanical actions and to other various chemical processing and incinerated in a burning flame. The results were similar to the ones found in the second more comprehensive and exhaustive study.

 

This second study was carried out, with the consent of the Sister Mary Clara, with a much more extensive sample of escarchas, including industrial glitter, manufactured by man, in order to know the difference between them.

 

From among the escarchas that appeared from the Virgin were chosen samples from other convents in Venezuela in which this phenomenon had also taken place, including some collected during a conference of the Marian Movement of Priests on March 2, 1992.

 

The colors of the religious escarchas chosen for this scientific study, so-called to distinguish them from manufactured glitter were silver, gold, green, red, aquamarine, pink, and transparent.

 

They took the shapes of squares, rectangles, and hexagons. Their size was between 1 and 2 millimeters.

 

There was also golden dust collected. The circumstances of these appearance of escarchas was related to some of these situations: moments of anguish and pain, dedication to the Virgin, moments of prayer, and even without any particular reason: simply they appeared.

 

Some escarchas had appeared on the hands, others on the face; there were also taken from various parts of the body, and even some collected off bedspreads, off the cloths of the altar, or off the pews of the church. As for type of people they had been collected from: children, youths and adults, religious sisters, as well as laymen of both sexes.

 

This second study was initiated in October of 1994 and was finished in May of 1995. The thesis of the experiment had this title: "INVESTIGATION OF THE PRIVATE MATERIAL OF VARIOUS COLORS AND ITS COMPARISON WITH INDUSTRIAL GLITTER"

 

The religious escarchas taken of the samples chosen of the places already mentioned were submitted to the same experimental processing that the other man-made glitter, in order to compare the physiochemical characteristics of both types and to compare likewise the effects produced by subjugation of both groups to mechanical actions, incinerations by flame, chemical

processing, and other means.

 

The chemical processing both types of escarchas (religious and industrial glitter) were submitted successively to nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, isopropol alcohol, to NITAL (mixture of alcohol and nitric acid), to hydroxide of sodium, to benzol, to benzene, and to flurohydric acid. After being submitted to these chemical substances for periods that oscillated between 60 minutes and several days, they were examined by electron microscope.

 

Selected for this experiment was the laboratory of Physics of the Faculty of Sciences of the Central University, in which was located one of the better electron microscopes in Venezuela.

 

The results were carefully scrutinized by three professors and continuously monitored by the Licentiate in Biology, Gillermo Strap, of the Laboratory of Physics of the UCV. The conditions of the experiments and strict measures of scientific character were carefully followed.

 

These results can be summarized thus:

 

A.- Simple observation can differentiate the religious escarchas from man-made glitter in the following way: the religious ones have greater quantity of tones in its color. For example in glitter, they came three types of green tone and in the religious to seven types of that tone of

color can be observed. The religious escarchas are thin, light, and shine with apparently their own brightness; they do not reflect light shined on them in the same manner as does glitter. The religious escarchas adhere to any surface and it is difficult to remove them. They present two faces or surfaces, as the plant leaves: a "top" and "bottom" side.

 

On the other hand, manufactured glitter is rough; it feels sandy, without its own brightness, it dazzles when any light shines on it; it is not as adherent as escarchas, and they present two equal surfaces.

 

B - Observation with optic microscope, without processing the following differences can be found:

 

In the religious escarchas is observed the presence of protozoans or of green or various algae and blue or of diverse fungi, bubbles of air, water, and crystals. These elements always remained static, without activity, they seemed like fossils.

 

In the man-made glitter it is observed that besides having the two equal faces lack protozoans, fungi, algae and they do not contain anything organic in them.

 

C - Of the observation with electron microscope without processing, can be appreciated the following differences:

 

The escarchas are not metallic -- it is impossible to see them without first covering them with gold (does not apply with silver escarchas), in order visualize them with the detachment of the necessary secondary electrons to be able to view them through the electron microscope. They show they have a laminated structure. The edges are solid.

 

Glitter possesses half of the thickness of the religious escarchas; they are of plastic material and the mark of the cut of the machine is observed at the same junction, as if were a fingerprint. The edges are not solid.

 

D.- Of the observation of the frosts submitted to various chemical processing and then analyzed by optic microscope, can be appreciated these differences:

 

No differences were found when both groups were submitted to nitric acid, hydrochloric acid and distilled water.

 

But with isopropyl alcohol, the religious escarchas were not bleached, but the glitter was bleached 75 percent. With NITAL the religious escarchas remained stable while the glitter

suffered total discoloration, they diminished in size and developed pores, tracks, and bubbles of air.

 

With hydroxide of sodium the religious escarchas did not suffer alterations, while the glitter was reduced of size.

 

The test of acid fluorohydric acid turns out to be highly significant: the religious escarchas remained stable while the industrial glitter disappeared completely.

 

This last experiment shows that the religious escarchas are not metallic, neither they are of plastic, nor mica, nor resins. Their composition could not be determined. With the oxide of propylene the same thing was shown, although through this chemical substance, glitter suffered corrosion by its industrial nature, but not the religious escarchas.

 

E.- Of the observation of the frosts submitted to thermal procedure of flames and combustion is obtained these differences:

 

The religious frosts are bleached a little, but they increase their shine and do not leave any residual odor. The glitter is bleached completely; they lose the shine and they leave an irritating odor, noxious to the eyes and the throat. This scientific differential analysis is presented in order to present a clear conclusion that the phenomenon of escarchas cannot be so easily dismissed, as some have done, even to the point of laughter and mockery.

 

One can sin by negligence or omission, not only by action. It is a fact that from 1993 the phenomenon of escarchas has constantly increased and has reached in Venezuela such proportions that it cannot be ignored. This study can help in the comprehension of the reality of this phenomenon connected with the presence of the Virgin, just as she declared on February 9, 1993. Since the escarchas have become a phenomenon of incalculable proportions, the same one, the Most Holy Virgin deigned to deliver to a priest who desires to remain anonymous, the meaning of their colors.

 

I have here the message of the September 23, 1999:

 

Revelation About the Meaning of the Escarchas

 

In these times in which men feel self-satisfied and far away from my Son the

Lord, I want to declare in a humbler way, the message that I want to deliver

to them and to declare to them the meaning of the escarchas. The ones who

live in my heart are those who have been bought by the blood of my Son.

Therefore, prayer, sacrifice, reconciliation, and penitence are the weapons

with which are going to fight in the battle against Satan.

 

I want to announce to them the meaning of the colors of my frosts:

 

-- The silver: in them I show you the magnanimity of my heart. Ask me what you

want.

 

-- The golden: in them I incline toward the weak one; I am going to heal you

spiritually, physically, psychologically, morally.

 

-- The blue: in them I want to announce you my proximity. I am with you, I

have been present to you.

 

-- The green: they are a song so that open you to hope. I will act in the

favor of God. Hope in God.

 

-- The red: in times of trial you offer me a sacrifice; remember that I love

you.

 

-- The transparent: the road of humility is the path that leads to freedom. I

know those who are humble and simple

 

-- The aquamarines: is the road that is very treacherous and curved, I want

to tell you on that road, I will be with you.

 

To my children, who have been graced with my gifts, sprouted from the love

of my Son, and who are the sweetest fragrance of the Father, to all who

find shelter in His breast, I give my blessing in the name of the Father, of

the Son and of the Holy Spirit.

 

For your discernment only!